be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n i_o say_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v deceitful_a for_o though_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n by_o only_a and_o precise_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o restrain_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o voluntary_o without_o proof_n from_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o by_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n which_o must_v involve_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v howsoever_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dr_n potter_n appear_v by_o your_o say_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o do_v dr_n potter_n say_v that_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a sense_n which_o conditional_a sense_n you_o interpret_v n._n 34._o to_o singify_v if_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o it_o will_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a but_o even_o in_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o far_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n the_o difficulty_n against_o dr_n potter_n and_o you_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a how_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o conditional_o for_o the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 41._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v wonder_v since_o whosoever_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o write_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o your_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o allege_v any_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v and_o restrain_v as_o you_o limit_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v certain_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o allege_v ineffectual_a text_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a indeed_o i_o find_v in_o he_o pag_n 152._o these_o word_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o matth_n 28.20_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o mean_v as_o some_o ancient_n true_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o 5._o other_o 5._o leo_fw-la scrm_n 10_o de_fw-fr nativ_n cap._n 5._o to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fall_v from_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n so_o in_o this_o the_o question_n return_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o or_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o universal_a assistance_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o limit_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n see_v potter_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a you_o can_v say_v n._n 30._o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o you_o show_v some_o evidenr_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n only_o in_o fundamental_n or_o that_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v show_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n you_o see_v how_o hard_o you_o be_v press_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o dr._n potter_n out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v we_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o misalledge_v the_o doctor_n who_o say_v express_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n or_o courtesy_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o disposition_n who_o pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o reveal_v that_o those_o word_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v potter_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o she_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o coin_v new_a revelation_n do_v not_o potter_n say_v pag_n 222._o to_o add_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o 42._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
30._o &_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la simpitcianum_n quaest_n secunda_fw-la enable_v we_o to_o work_v aright_o which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la do_v whiten_v which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o sanctum_fw-la lavaâ—rum_fw-la do_v cast_v its_o beam_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liketo_o god_n which_o according_a to_o n._n austin_n epist_n 85._o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o hexameren_fw-mi cap._n 8._o be_v the_o picture_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o macarius_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la be_v the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n which_o according_a to_o s._n greg._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr perfecta_fw-la hominis_fw-la forma_fw-la be_v purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o river_n from_o the_o fountain_n which_o according_a to_o s._n hierome_n lib_n 3._o adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la be_v the_o first_o steal_v and_o heavenly_a dew_n which_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n homil._n 4._o in_o cantica_fw-la be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o s._n isidore_n in_o primum_fw-la regum_fw-la c._n 10._o be_v the_o milk_n of_o a_o mother_n xlii_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v holy_a scripture_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o deliver_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o allege_v some_o few_o text_n of_o the_o many_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a since_o therefore_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o sin_n or_o injustice_n true_o and_o real_o inexistent_a in_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v just_a by_o true_a inherent_a justice_n and_o v._o 17._o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receyve_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n but_o death_n though_o proceed_v from_o and_o by_o one_o adam_n be_v true_o participate_v by_o all_o and_o not_o mere_o impute_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n justice_n and_o life_n be_v real_o in_o all_o though_o by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n joan._n 4.14_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o this_o fountain_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o chap_n v._n 38._o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n add_v and_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v receyve_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o s._n cyrill_n also_o lib._n 2._o in_o joan_n cap._n 82_o and_o theophilact_v in_o cap._n 4._o joan._n call_v this_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n hierome_n in_o cap._n 55._o isaiae_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n hom._n 31._o in_o joan_n sometime_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o a_o fountain_n signifyes_n a_o thing_n stable_n and_o permanent_a rom._n 5.5_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o joan_n 4.7_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v of_o god_n v._o 16._o god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o galat_n 3.29_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o live_a faith_n appear_v by_o the_o chap_n 5._o where_n have_v say_v five_o 4._o you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v iustify_v in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._o 6._o he_o explicate_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o this_o lively_a faith_n he_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avayl_v aught_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 6.15.16.17.18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o blasphemous_o join_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n xliii_o 1._o joan_n 4.13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n joan_n c._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bear_v much_o fruit_n behold_v a_o permanency_n or_o abide_n before_o fruit_n or_o good_a work_n 1._o joan_n 3._o v._o 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n tit_n 3.5.6.7_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v iustify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a all_o these_o word_n clear_o signify_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n permanent_a and_o inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joan_n 2.27_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n joan_n 15.15_o now_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o you_o i_o have_v call_v friend_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n 1._o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joan._n 14._o v._n 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o v._o 23._o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abide_v with_o he_o 1._o joan._n 3.1_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o charity_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 15.17_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n joan._n 1.12.13_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n
nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n be_v bear_v ephes_n 1.4_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o charity_n and_o v._o 13.14_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o creditor_n the_o pledge_n must_v remain_v with_o we_o and_o sign_v signifi_v a_o thing_n both_o permanent_a and_o intrinsical_v like_o to_o this_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.23.24_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o v._o 30._o contristate_n not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o you_o be_v sign_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o cor_n 1.21_o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.14_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v 2._o cor_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o in_o who_o all_o building_n frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o timoth_n 1.14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n joan_n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o life_n signifyes_n a_o intrinsical_v permanent_a thing_n xliv_o to_o these_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o just_a man_n be_v such_o by_o a_o gift_n inherent_a and_o not_o due_a to_o nature_n but_o supernatural_a we_o may_v add_v convince_a reason_n ground_v in_o principle_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o treat_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o take_v from_o the_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n concurre_v to_o certain_a action_n v._n g._n believe_v hope_v &c._n &c._n with_o a_o particular_a influence_n above_o the_o natural_a exigence_n of_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o such_o action_n be_v both_o good_a and_o supernatural_a good_a because_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v or_o can_v by_o special_a motion_n produce_v a_o ill_a and_o sinful_a action_n supernatural_a because_o no_o natural_a cause_n alone_o can_v produce_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o natural_a exigence_n that_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o more_o high_a and_o powerful_a cause_n as_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o natural_a cause_n or_o agent_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o exigence_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n when_o sufficient_a disposition_n be_v preexistent_a in_o the_o body_n now_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v good_a and_o supernatural_a action_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n some_o supernatural_a power_n or_o faculty_n as_o connaturall_a principle_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o action_n therefore_o such_o power_n must_v be_v grant_v as_o in_o themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o absolute_o good_a without_o any_o tincture_n or_o stain_n or_o inclination_n to_o sinfulness_n which_o sequeles_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o protestant_n not_o deny_v they_o but_o grant_v at_o least_o the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o general_a ground_n or_o doctrine_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o do_v or_o must_v deny_v the_o supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o either_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o quality_n or_o gift_n we_o be_v just_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v stain_v with_o habitual_a deadly_a sin_n which_o heresy_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o eulogium_n of_o the_o father_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a section_n xlv_o for_o if_o deadly_a sin_n still_o remain_v how_o do_v grace_n take_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n make_v the_o soul_n resplendent_a whiten_v it_o enlighten_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n be_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o garment_n of_o heavenly_a beauty_n purity_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o steal_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n since_o deadly_a sin_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a opposite_a nature_n and_o produce_v contrary_a effect_n xlvi_o how_o shall_v holy_a scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a if_o we_o remain_v true_o sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o true_o just_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o merit_v for_o we_o justice_n and_o grace_n how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o in_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o donation_n and_o of_o justice_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o sin_n remain_v death_n also_o remain_v with_o which_o life_n can_v reign_v how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o while_o we_o persist_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v he_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n and_o satan_n abide_v how_o can_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n in_o he_o who_o be_v voluntary_o possesd_v by_o deadly_a sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n who_o inseparable_a effect_n be_v effectual_o to_o detest_v all_o mortal_a sin_n how_o be_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n which_o alone_o make_v one_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o old_a man_n not_o of_o christ_n how_o do_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o who_o cleave_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o it_o unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v he_o who_o abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o bear_v much_o fruit_n if_o joint_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n in_o he_o yea_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o man_n these_o heretic_n teach_v that_o all_o our_o work_n or_o fruit_n be_v deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n 1._o joan._n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o see_v sin_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o how_o do_v the_o continual_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o how_o can_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v directy_a opposite_a to_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n how_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v the_o unction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o in_o company_n of_o deadly_a sin_n how_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n how_o can_v we_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v deadly_a
enemy_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a let_v we_o bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a if_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a which_o be_v sin_n how_o do_v the_o father_n give_v we_o another_o paraclete_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v see_v if_o all_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v receive_v the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v man_n be_v name_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v son_n of_o satan_n heir_n to_o he_o and_o coheyre_n to_o damn_a ghost_n how_o be_v any_o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o all_o remain_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v of_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o be_v we_o both_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n wicked_a and_o pollute_v how_o can_v we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o according_a to_o god_n be_v create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o justice_n and_o holy_a ness_n how_o be_v we_o sign_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o god_n enemy_n how_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a if_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v life_n everlasting_a how_o be_v man_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o how_o be_v they_o his_o habitation_n how_o do_v we_o live_v by_o he_o if_o they_o be_v still_o the_o temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o satan_n and_o live_v in_o he_o xlvii_o certain_o if_o any_o do_v hearty_o believe_v scripture_n and_o consider_v unpartial_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n for_o mankind_n and_o nothing_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o force_n of_o nature_n except_o to_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o chillingworth_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v either_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o evacuate_v our_o saviour_n death_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a true_a supernatural_a justice_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v still_o ugly_a and_o defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o endless_a pain_n but_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a merit_v that_o just_a punishment_n for_o if_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n be_v only_a pain_n and_o not_o punishment_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o avoid_v as_o any_o least_o sin_n or_o offence_n of_o god_n yea_o innumerable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o diverse_a who_o live_v on_o earth_n or_o burn_v in_o hell_n because_o many_o be_v save_v who_o be_v once_o guilty_a of_o sin_n more_o for_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quality_n than_o some_o other_o who_o be_v damn_v o_o doctrine_n deserve_v all_o detestation_n xlviii_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la integrâ_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quocumque_fw-la defectu_fw-la one_o defect_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v absolute_o ill_a but_o good_a must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n how_o then_o can_v holy_a scripture_n so_o often_o call_v man_n holy_a immaculate_a just_a etc._n etc._n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o so_o but_o full_a of_o the_o impiety_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n holy_a scripture_n describe_v the_o happy_a fruit_n and_o divine_a effect_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n merit_n among_o the_o rest_n say_v isaia_n 35.7_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n dwell_v before_o shall_v spring_v up_o the_o greenness_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o gentile_n which_o once_o be_v the_o den_n or_o receptacle_n of_o devil_n and_o vice_n there_o shall_v arise_v the_o greenesse_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o the_o den_n wherein_o dragon_n not_o only_o dwell_v for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o dwell_v for_o the_o present_a there_o shall_v spring_v the_o greenesse_n of_o reed_n and_o bulrush_n no_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o as_o a_o benefit_n for_o to_o couple_v grace_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n but_o deform_v grace_n which_o to_o do_v can_v be_v any_o effect_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n and_o our_o redemption_n xlix_o we_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o just_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o such_o and_o with_o which_o the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v conjoin_v by_o jnfusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o our_o even_o supernatural_a acts._n thus_o glorious_a s._n austin_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n psalm_n 118._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v he_o none_o produce_v in_o man_n this_o virtue_n of_o justice_n but_o he_o who_o justifyes_n a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o from_o unjust_a become_v just_a l._n from_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o infuse_v virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_v &c_n &c_n be_v not_o produce_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o give_v we_o not_o a_o facility_n but_o a_o ability_n to_o produce_v act_n of_o believe_v hope_v &c_n &c_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o as_o it_o be_v sensible_a feeling_n or_o experience_n know_v that_o we_o have_v such_o habit_n because_o as_o s._n thomas_n profound_o say_v 1.2_o q._n 65._o a._n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n even_o of_o moral_a virtue_n habitus_n moralium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la infusarum_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la interdum_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o moral_a infuse_a virtue_n sometime_o find_v difficulty_n in_o their_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o contrary_a disposition_n remain_v of_o the_o former_a act_n of_o vice_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o find_v in_o moral_a acquire_v virtue_n in_o regard_n that_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v acquire_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n for_o example_n passion_n indisposition_n of_o corporal_a organ_n and_o the_o like_a be_v take_v away_o li_z now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o vain_a will_v chill_a prove_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n or_o faith_n with_o heresy_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o by_o reason_n man_n find_v facility_n in_o some_o seem_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deadly_a sin_n or_o heresy_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o infuse_v virtue_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o experience_n but_o the_o say_a facility_n may_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n from_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n or_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o impediment_n passion_n disposition_n of_o the_o material_a organ_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v or_o want_v or_o have_v in_o a_o more_o intense_a or_o remiss_a degree_n the_o infuse_v supernatural_a habit_n by_o our_o have_v or_o want_v or_o possess_v in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o measure_n or_o number_n habit_n acquire_v by_o exercise_n of_o natural_a act_n see_v natural_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o kind_n whole_o different_a lii_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o what_o i_o intend_v for_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o for_o show_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n
particular_a motion_n of_o grace_n which_o irresistable_o draw_v it_o therefore_o from_o certainty_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v infer_v a_o necessary_a cooperation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o perfection_n of_o charity_n you_o preâ—â—â—d_v to_o believe_v or_o know_v witâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o coâ—â—â—equently_o that_o the_o woâ—â—d_v 〈…〉_o overcome_v you_o may_v know_v with_o certainty_n that_o the_o moral_a 〈…〉_o â—ments_n forbid_v action_n repugnant_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o naturaâ—â—eason_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v you_o can_v but_o know_v certain_o in_o general_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v you_o teach_v that_o man_n even_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o believe_v with_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o they_o be_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o the_o command_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v you_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o you_o can_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v but_o keep_v all_o the_o moral_a commandment_n that_o you_o can_v but_o avoid_v all_o sin_n that_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o be_v command_v in_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o certainty_n in_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o still_o be_v force_v to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n 65._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o note_n how_o many_o damnable_a heresye_n you_o here_o join_v together_o though_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o even_o to_o yourself_o for_o example_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v whatsoever_o the_o understanding_n certain_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n may_v perform_v but_o whereas_o you_o teach_v further_o that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o you_o fall_v from_o pelagianism_n to_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o take_v away_o freewill_n which_o the_o very_a socinian_o defend_v so_o far_o that_o to_o make_v man_n free_a they_o make_v themselves_o sacrilegious_a in_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v see_v the_o future_a free_a act_n of_o our_o will_n 〈◊〉_d you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o a_o worse_a manner_n than_o caluinist_n do_v who_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o supernatural_a efficacious_a grace_n or_o by_o infuse_a justify_v faith_n but_o your_o doctrine_n must_v take_v it_o away_o by_o every_o certain_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v but_o natural_a or_o by_o historical_a fallible_a faith_n and_o historical_a faith_n according_a to_o caluinist_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n you_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o caluinisme_n and_o puritanism_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v against_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o yourself_o with_o socinian_n for_o if_o faith_n necessary_o give_v we_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n faith_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v lose_v without_o sin_n be_v absolute_o secure_v 66._o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o your_o objection_n go_v not_o against_o all_o faith_n but_o only_o impugn_v a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o you_o grant_v certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o diverse_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o concern_v they_o who_o be_v advance_v to_o certainty_n and_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n or_o confirmation_n which_o be_v as_o many_o according_a to_o you_o who_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v as_o also_o 〈…〉_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n preach_v or_o 〈…〉_o miracle_n yea_o whosoever_o only_o believe_v or_o know_v with_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v must_v of_o necessity_n work_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v loose_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n nor_o ever_o become_v a_o atheist_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v too_o much_o against_o experience_n you_o must_v also_o agree_v with_o calvinist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n justifyes_n see_v as_o they_o so_o you_o teach_v that_o it_o necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n i_o still_o urge_v your_o own_o assertio_fw-la concern_v those_o to_o who_o you_o granta_n certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o such_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o other_o christian_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n v._o g._n justifing_n inherent_a grace_n or_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o perfect_a charity_n must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o a_o fallible_a faith_n 67._o six_o you_o speak_v very_o imperfect_o in_o say_v charing_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o cause_n be_v terfect_a the_o effect_n will_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v infuse_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o will_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n itself_o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o charity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n from_o the_o particular_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o our_o will_n elevate_v by_o such_o assistance_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v by_o god_n and_o free_o accept_v by_o the_o will_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a proceed_v necessary_o from_o faith_n who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v and_o show_v the_o object_n without_o any_o necessitating_a influence_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor_n 13.13_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n and_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a cause_n of_o charity_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n itself_o then_o by_o what_o logic_n can_v you_o infer_v that_o charity_n must_v be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o partial_a cause_n less_o perfect_a than_o itself_o rather_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o faith_n be_v less_o perfect_a than_o chatity_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fe_v the_o cause_n be_v imperfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o your_o inference_n and_o intent_n beside_o from_o what_o philosophy_n can_v you_o learn_v that_o when_o some_o cause_n or_o condition_n concur_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n not_o by_o itself_o but_o necessary_o require_v the_o company_n and_o cooperation_n of_o other_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n can_v by_o itself_o alone_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o move_v our_o will_n to_o act_n of_o charity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v do_v so_o irresistible_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o or_o to_o produce_v a_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a one_o remember_v your_o own_o distinction_n and_o word_n to_o char_n maintain_v in_o your_o pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o that_o a_o man_n mâ—y_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irr-sistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o be_v will_n not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v uhâ—ther_o he_o will_v or_o no._n nâ—w_v who_o can_v a_o sertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o poâ—â—â—y_v 〈…〉_o it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a wâ—ll_n in_o betiâ—uing_v if_o it_o be_v â—ot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n conclude_v god_n may_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n not_o learn_v god_n may_v lead_v and_o the_o church_n be_v resrachry_a and_o not_o follow_v 68_o now_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n and_o ask_v why_o a_o man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v and_o which_o once_o he_o believe_v and_o commit_v some_o sin_n which_o faith_n dictate_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v if_o faith_n teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o and_o who_o can_v
give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o i_o suppose_v protestant_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a only_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a and_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o point_n necessary_a by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v if_o read_v alone_o can_v suffice_v we_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o dr._n morton_n shall_v say_v apolog._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v question_v be_v whether_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a believer_n by_o the_o read_n thereof_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o piety_n and_o heretic_n though_o not_o learned_a may_v clear_o enough_o be_v confute_v by_o they_o and_o he_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o so_o protestant_n must_v either_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pelagian_n if_o they_o hold_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n aright_o or_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o particular_a grace_n they_o must_v yield_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o argument_n may_v be_v yet_o enforce_v in_o this_o manner_n 54._o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o private_a person_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o prophesy_v &c_n &c_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpret_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o kemnitius_n exam_n part_n 1._o folly_n 63._o teach_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o any_o private_a person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o church_n 55._o which_o final_o protestant_n must_v either_o acknowledge_v or_o else_o pinfold_n themselves_o in_o a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o manner_n scripture_n be_v evident_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v s._n john_n joan_n 1_o cap_n 4._o v._o 1_o warn_v us._n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o try_v this_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o which_o mean_v with_o they_o must_v be_v only_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o spirit_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v attain_a before_o we_o can_v use_v this_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a for_o understand_v scripture_n which_o we_o must_v understand_v before_o we_o can_v try_v this_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n necessary_a and_o not_o necesssary_a for_o try_v this_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v know_v to_o be_v from_o god_n before_o we_o understand_v scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o final_a conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v depend_v on_o itself_o the_o spirit_n on_o spirit_n scripture_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o must_v exist_v both_o before_o and_o after_o themselves_z neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o circle_n except_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n visible_a church_n who_o spirit_n need_v no_o trial_n of_o man_n since_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o public_a approbation_n of_o her_o spirit_n by_o oblige_v all_o to_o obey_v her_o voice_n and_o to_o receyve_v even_o scripture_n itself_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o testimony_n 56._o nine_o i_o now_o urge_v more_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o touch_v in_o general_a that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v any_o command_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o for_o know_v the_o object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a the_o only_a mean_n that_o be_v scripture_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n must_v also_o be_v necessary_a nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o evident_a text_n prove_v that_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v learn_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 57_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v such_o text_n as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o little_o they_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o produce_v these_o word_n deut_n 4._o v._o 2._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o from_o it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n joan_n 5.39_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v joan_n 20.31_o and_o that_o of_o the_o beraean_n daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o v._o 11._o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o 58._o now_o these_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v evident_o what_o be_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o exclude_v the_o live_a guide_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canocall_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o consult_v scripture_n alone_o nay_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n i_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n christian_n want_v not_o live_v infallible_a guide_n they_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o consult_v scripture_n and_o much_o less_o scripture_n alone_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o such_o obligation_n no_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v with_o truth_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o my_o deduction_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o doctrine_n of_o chill_a pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o danation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o in_o scripture_n contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contaynâ—d_v by_o which_o assertion_n he_o do_v not_o only_o disoblige_v man_n from_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o content_n thereof_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v while_o those_o visible_a guide_n be_v live_v therefore_o no_o text_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v or_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o due_a time_n i_o will_v prove_v against_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n 59_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o fundamental_a
of_o exercise_v humility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v luke_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n together_o with_o a_o dependence_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o great_a vision_n act._n 9_o v._o 7._o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o for_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v conserve_v if_o all_o controversye_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o wit_n will_n and_o way_n as_o we_o see_v by_o constant_a experience_n in_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a judg._n 148._o but_o what_o you_o can_v evince_v by_o reason_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o these_o word_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 149._o answer_n be_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o against_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o protestantisme_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o particular_a objection_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yourself_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o to_o your_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n as_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o change_v the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v more_o to_o s._n xaverius_n than_o to_o the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n to_o use_v your_o word_n all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o intend_v than_o what_o you_o say_v or_o imagine_v of_o s._n xaverius_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o that_o case_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n have_v be_v very_o different_a nevertheless_o even_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n we_o must_v consider_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n if_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v preacher_n teacher_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o instruct_v christian_n convert_v infidel_n and_o supply_v abundant_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v the_o indies_n with_o so_o many_o pastor_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o cathecisme_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n precise_o every_o particularnecessary_a point_n but_o only_o such_o as_o time_n place_n person_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n consider_v shall_v in_o prudence_n seem_v most_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o catechism_n together_o with_o those_o other_o help_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o s._n xaverius_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o hell-gate_n can_v noâ—_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timot._n 3_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftyness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n ephesi_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o avoid_v error_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n yea_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o purpose_n ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v very_o full_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o some_o may_v retort_v your_o example_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o neither_o s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n have_v be_v oblige_v thereto_o and_o not_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v s._n xaverius_n shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o say_v that_o although_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o private_a person_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o express_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 150._o but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n which_o will_v show_v your_o example_n of_o s._n xaverius_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o chimericall_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a in_o your_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v in_o believe_v all_o such_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o clear_o contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o particular_a and_o many_o more_o if_o then_o s._n xaverius_n can_v not_o know_v precise_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a how_o will_v you_o oblige_v he_o or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o such_o point_n neither_o i_o do_v understand_v how_o in_o your_o principle_n any_o man_n can_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v none_o except_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n or_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n you_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o compose_v a_o catechism_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o perfect_a catechism_n make_v either_o
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
i_o confute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o other_o error_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o deliver_v thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n we_o can_v believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unless_o you_o con_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n yea_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o must_v give_v we_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n much_o more_o may_v you_o say_v that_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v their_o own_o dictamen_fw-la and_o judgement_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o write_v only_o such_o dictaman_n or_o else_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n 38._o s._n paul_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v v._n 39_o 40._o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n anni_fw-la 1622._o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o iâ—_n happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n advise_v a_o thing_n for_o widow_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n when_o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n or_o persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n that_o his_o writing_n be_v true_a in_o any_o point_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v widow_n will_v be_v more_o bless_v if_o they_o remain_v so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o advise_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proof_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n be_v best_a and_o this_o word_n i_o think_v may_v with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o give_v this_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o thus_o by_o inspiration_n i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n in_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o inspire_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v both_o his_o say_n that_o god_n do_v command_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v better_a than_o the_o contrary_n see_v both_o those_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o one_o exclud_v not_o the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n nay_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n for_o one_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o the_o like_a inspiration_n in_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o better_a and_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n in_o neither_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o virgin_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o not_o the_o second_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o his_o act_n of_o belief_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n for_o not_o be_v command_v but_o only_o counsel_v both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v true_a both_o may_v be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o those_o other_o word_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n show_v only_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n leave_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o advise_v counsel_n ordain_v or_o command_v some_o thing_n as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n 39_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o ponder_v s._n paul_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o say_v v._n 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o three_o return_v again_o together_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o command_n nor_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o avoid_v aÌ„_o evil_a and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v best_a which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o say_v this_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n and_o then_o v._o 7._o declare_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o v._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o behold_v then_o a_o command_n a_o counsel_n a_o permission_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o least_o reason_n imagine_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v one_o way_n in_o other_o another_z and_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v only_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o he_o utter_v thing_n reveal_v or_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o although_o in_o the_o word_n rehearse_v he_o say_v not_o express_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n nor_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o see_v he_o declare_v both_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o conunsell_n and_o may_v have_v say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 10._o and_o 11._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o v._o 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v and_o not_o our_o lord_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o another_o spirit_n or_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n christ_n then_o according_a to_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n though_o he_o propose_v external_o the_o object_n and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o if_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n may_v deviate_v from_o that_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o either_o believe_v amiss_o or_o not_o set_v down_o faithful_o in_o write_v what_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o what_o you_o write_v p._n 86._o n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_v of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o afterward_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o pag_n 88_o n._n 96._o you_o say_v express_o that_o god_n can_v necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o god_n will_v and_o motion_n and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v which_o deduction_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v &c_n &c_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o take_v away_o their_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o freewill_n and_o pag_n 87._o n._n 95._o you_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o church_n be_v resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v resistible_a it_o must_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o so_o may_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v error_n 64._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bitterness_n you_o vent_v against_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n you_o say_v p._n 86._o n_o 93._o and_o p._n 87._o n._n 94._o if_o you_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n why_o do_v she_o thus_o put_v she_o candâ—e_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v sheenot_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o fxposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n 65._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o weak_a and_o irreligious_a discourse_n i_o return_v the_o like_a demand_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v for_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o direct_v why_o then_o do_v they_o put_v their_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v their_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o do_v they_o not_o set_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v these_o demand_n against_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ascend_v high_a and_o ask_v why_o divers_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o not_o only_o need_v exposition_n but_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o when_o you_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o interpret_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a will_v supply_v by_o tradition_n or_o other_o mean_n what_o be_v obscure_a or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v again_o n._n 95._o whether_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a i_o still_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o irresistible_a if_o irresistible_a why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n if_o resistible_a then_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o inferâ—_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n may_v move_v resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o for_o attainng_a that_o end_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n he_o intend_v this_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v error_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n want_v not_o power_n to_o move_v man_n resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o by_o divers_a way_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o can_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n i_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâ—e_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o ā_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
and_o fancyfull_a opinion_n have_v engage_v they_o upon_o so_o great_a mistake_n as_o without_o doubt_n be_v have_v yet_o the_o will_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o idolatry_n et_fw-la nihil_fw-la ardet_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntas_fw-la 66._o have_v thus_o answer_v and_o retort_v the_o objection_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o triumph_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_v infallible_a judg._n 67._o four_o then_o i_o resume_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 67._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o mean_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o afterwards_o some_o be_v doubt_v of_o &c_n &c_n 68_o to_o this_o argument_n pag_n 100_o n._n 123._o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristell_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n whereas_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o cite_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n isid_n pelus_n and_o s._n paul_n heb_fw-mi 1.1_o 69._o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o your_o answer_n since_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o extraordinary_a case_n or_o concurrence_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v help_v one_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o in_o govern_v teach_v preach_v and_o the_o like_a and_o make_v good_a that_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n side_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v which_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o tradition_n can_v serve_v to_o beget_v faith_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o no_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a law_n be_v write_v will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n beside_o hear_v to_o beget_v faith_n as_o the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n seek_v to_o establish_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n and_o tradition_n since_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v tell_v in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o without_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o so_o all_o your_o argument_n will_v be_v like_o this_o york_n be_v not_o in_o my_o way_n &c_n &c_n a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n &c_n &c_n by_o this_o mean_n one_o may_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n manichee_n valentinian_o cerdonist_n marcionist_n and_o the_o new_a libertine_n reject_v scripture_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v as_o likewise_o the_o swenckfeldian_o reject_v the_o wtitten_a word_n as_o the_o letter_n that_o kill_v content_v themselves_o with_o internal_a spirit_n and_o may_v with_o you_o allege_v that_o man_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 15â—_n n._n 38._o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v understand_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n unless_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v that_o absolute_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o attain_v divine_a faith_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o yourself_o therefore_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o slight_v instance_n for_o if_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n be_v either_o york_n or_o bristol_n or_o that_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v either_o a_o horse_n or_o aman_n be_v not_o these_o consequence_n very_o good_a but_o york_n be_v not_o therefore_o bristol_n be_v but_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o ordinary_a necessary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n it_o clear_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o your_o example_n prove_v against_o none_o but_o yourself_o 70._o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v believe_v except_o in_o case_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a providence_n have_v decree_v to_o afford_v we_o his_o particular_a grace_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o condition_n by_o he_o prescribe_v be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n except_o under_o condition_n of_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o church_n and_o not_o by_o consideration_n only_o of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a enthusiasm_n private_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a if_o it_o have_v be_v god_n holy_a pleasure_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v only_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o or_o some_o other_o few_o article_n he_o will_v have_v afford_v his_o sufficient_a supernatural_a grace_n to_o believe_v those_o point_n as_o also_o to_o love_v he_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o attain_v salvation_n by_o believe_v those_o point_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o will_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v many_o other_o point_n as_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o teach_v pag_n 133._o n._n 13._o where_o you_o say_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o say_a article_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 6.11_o may_v be_v reward_v not_o with_o bring_v they_o immediate_o to_o salvation_n without_o christ_n but_o with_o bring_v they_o first_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act_n 10._o of_o who_o you_o say_v pag_n 134._o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o bell_n evein_o christ_n after_o the_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o and_o god_n will_v to_o have_v he_o believe_v it_o he_o that_o be_v accept_v before_o will_v not_o have_v continue_v accept_v still_o because_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_n except_o upon_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o appoint_v and_o require_v which_o now_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v some_o one_o article_n or_o to_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesâ—nts_n which_o i_o have_v â—ited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o â—â—n_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o â—osome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â—_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
member_n whether_o we_o suppose_v that_o former_a mystical_a body_n to_o be_v still_o existent_a or_o to_o have_v perish_v which_o consideration_n of_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v of_o the_o community_n from_o which_o one_o depart_v be_v only_o material_a and_o accidental_a to_o schism_n consist_v formal_o in_o division_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o only_o preexistent_a or_o existent_a also_o for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n 1._o v._o 5._o divisit_fw-la lucem_fw-la a_o tenebris_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n by_o take_v away_o phisical_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v destroy_v one_o of_o the_o extreme_n see_v light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v that_o moral_o one_o may_v be_v divide_v from_o a_o church_n and_o from_o himself_o though_o that_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o still_o remain_v and_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o even_o by_o that_o division_n though_o he_o cease_v nor_o to_o exist_v or_o be_v a_o man_n or_o himself_o 113._o and_o now_o appear_v that_o what_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o p_o 204._o n._n 39_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o because_o the_o selfsame_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n ground_n pag_n 20._o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o damnable_a be_v no_o strange_a say_n in_o itself_o though_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o you_o pag_n 303._o n._n 103._o do_v egregious_o falsify_v his_o word_n which_o be_v from_o a_o man_n self_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a which_o word_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a you_o leave_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v schismatik_n for_o ch_n ma_n say_v only_o with_o who_o therefore_o a_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o potter_n ground_n be_v impossible_a and_o damnable_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a inference_n out_o of_o potter_n to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v irreconciliable_a with_o himself_o and_o divide_v from_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o repugnant_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o a_o schismatic_n from_o himself_o if_o other_o condition_n of_o schism_n do_v concur_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o leave_v a_o reveal_v doctrine_n by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o so_o moral_o divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o 114._o four_o your_o speculation_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 153._o n._n 3._o cite_v s._n hierome_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v saying_n schism_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o you_o must_v say_v be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o who_o separate_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o separate_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 7._o the_o allege_v s_o austin_n the_o gest_n cum_fw-la emerit_fw-la saying_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o may_v have_v faith_n order_n and_o in_o sum_n all_o thing_n except_o salvation_n this_o you_o will_v control_v and_o tell_v s._n austin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o themselves_o and_o n._n 11._o the_o same_o saint_n be_v allege_v say_v in_o psalm_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v for_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o fortolde_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a none_o can_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v go_v from_o themselves_o s._n fulgentius_n cite_v n._n 7._o say_v the_o fid_n ad_fw-la pet_n believe_v this_o steadfast_o without_o doubt_v that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o alm_n soever_o he_o give_v yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o she_o because_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n how_o can_v calvin_n say_v epist_n 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o he_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o by_o that_o separation_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v a_o whole_a of_o which_o he_o then_o be_v a_o part_n remain_v in_o herself_o a_o whole_a but_o he_o no_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a division_n from_o she_o which_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o be_v or_o not_o be_v denominate_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o corporal_a death_n unless_o you_o will_v covert_o have_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o imaginable_a thing_n as_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o party_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o make_v small_a account_n of_o schism_n or_o division_n from_o the_o church_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o pag_n 294._o n._n 93._o speak_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o whole_a company_n be_v or_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n daily_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v why_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n especial_o if_o not_o fundamental_a shall_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o say_v of_o you_o have_v be_v confute_v above_o 115._o object_n 11._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 196._o n._n 31._o say_v luther_n be_v but_o only_o one_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o as_o well_o subject_n as_o superior_n against_o this_o pag_n 291._o n._n 89._o you_o object_n how_o can_v we_o say_v proper_o and_o without_o strain_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o unless_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o all_o oppose_a themselves_o to_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o say_v so_o see_v the_o world_n can_v witness_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v his_o standard_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v advance_v 116._o answer_n this_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n to_o impugn_v charity_n maintain_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n concern_v luther_n for_o which_o part._n 1._o pag_n 161_o n._n 9_o he_o cite_v luther_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o patriarch_n alone_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o thousand_o nay_o million_o follow_v you_o but_o sure_o if_o so_o many_o million_o follow_v he_o so_o very_o early_o they_o make_v much_o more_o haste_n than_o they_o can_v make_v good_a speed_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o uncouth_a strange_a incredible_a of_o so_o high_a concerment_n and_o so_o visible_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o just_a
austin_n how_o familiar_a be_v it_o with_o you_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o and_o plead_v for_o your_o adversary_n 119._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o s._n austin_n affirm_v against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o can_v not_o ground_v his_o asseveration_n upon_o any_o accidental_a unity_n in_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o which_o you_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v take_v away_o by_o division_n and_o subdivision_n but_o upon_o a_o high_a and_o more_o universal_a and_o stable_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o never_o to_o permit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o privaile_v against_o his_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o man_n not_o only_a might_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n otherwise_o s._n austin_n argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o point_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o universal_a and_o constant_a ground_n as_o i_o also_o observe_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o for_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n or_o some_o accidental_a and_o changeable_a thing_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o according_a to_o your_o gloss_n it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v so_o i_o now_o infer_v demonstrative_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v her_o communion_n upon_o a_o pretence_n so_o false_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n morover_n this_o your_o answer_n do_v undoubted_o cross_v your_o own_o conscience_n for_o you_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austire_v time_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o father_n &c_n &c_n but_o you_o also_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o that_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o he_o hold_v a_o great_a error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o child_n wherein_o though_o you_o do_v pernicious_o err_v and_o wrong_v that_o holy_a father_n yet_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v true_o convince_v of_o schism_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o a_o point_n of_o very_o great_a moment_n or_o if_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n though_o corrupt_v what_o excuse_n can_v luther_n have_v for_o his_o division_n from_o all_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n 120._o and_o here_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o spirit_n you_o begin_v to_o swell_v in_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n i_o can_v omit_v to_o reflect_v how_o irreligous_o in_o this_o page_n and_o section_n you_o be_v bold_a with_o that_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o conqueror_n of_o heretic_n that_o champion_n for_o god_n grace_n that_o cherubin_n for_o knowledge_n and_o that_o seraphin_n for_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n glorious_a s._n austin_n 121._o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o have_v cite_v the_o foresaid_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v this_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n the_o bapt_n lib_n 5._o cap._n 1._o the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n to_o which_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n you_o give_v this_o answer_n pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o the_o second_o of_o these_o sentence_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o first_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n imply_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o your_o leave_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o your_o understanding_n and_o will_v deprave_v by_o pride_n and_o heresy_n move_v you_o to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o facilitate_v your_o apprehension_n it_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o abbreviate_v or_o rather_o falsify_v s._n austin_n word_n which_o be_v these_o and_o be_v so_o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v who_o you_o have_v read_v the_o most_o manifest_a sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o your_o understanding_n and_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v always_o true_a that_o schism_n be_v agrievous_a sin_n but_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v any_o true_a or_o probable_a cause_n for_o you_o do_v not_o defend_v but_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n by_o say_v the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n unpolluted_a whereas_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n beside_o their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o africa_n to_o have_v perish_v by_o reason_n that_o catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o some_o man_n who_o as_o they_o false_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o separation_n nay_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n a_o most_o convince_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a the_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o calumniate_v catholic_n for_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o partake_v with_o they_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o indeed_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o beside_o this_o cause_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o object_v to_o catholic_n that_o they_o err_v in_o believe_v that_o baptism_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v without_o competent_a penance_n those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v christ_n and_o say_v potter_n pag_n 125._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 167._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o just_a man_n 122._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o donatist_n object_v against_o catholic_n that_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n p._n 334._o n._n 16._o you_o can_v but_o in_o your_o conscience_n know_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o huge_a falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n epist_n 48._o say_v to_o how_o many_o do_v the_o report_n of_o ill_a tongue_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o say_v that_o we_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o this_o i_o say_v again_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n see_v you_o cite_v optatus_n
say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o least_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a neither_o can_v you_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v error_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o diverse_a learned_a chief_a protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o your_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a and_o verbal_a and_o beside_o i_o will_v know_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o error_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n 139._o these_o main_a dissicultye_n be_v take_v away_o your_o other_o objection_n cite_v above_o be_v answer_v by_o only_o mention_v they_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o hold_v true_a with_o god_n almighty_a as_o you_o vain_o speak_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n almighty_n be_v better_o understand_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o god_n universal_a true_a church_n or_o by_o any_o private_a person_n or_o particulat_v sect._n 140._o if_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v liberal_a of_o their_o anathemas_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o anathemas_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n grant_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o whosoever_o disobeye_n she_o put_v himself_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n disobey_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a article_n 141._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n hold_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v doubt_v see_v even_o her_o enemy_n believe_v she_o can_v err_v in_o fund_z mental_a point_n and_o she_o propose_v all_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o great_a temerity_n and_o injury_n to_o faithful_a people_n if_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v herself_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a of_o which_o point_n ch_z ma_n p._n 2._o ch_z 5._o n._n 20._o p._n 132._o speke_v at_o large_a in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o objection_n of_o potter_n and_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v god_n in_o scripture_n can_v better_a inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o god_n will_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n wit_n or_o fancy_n beside_o god_n declare_v his_o sacred_a pleasure_n not_o only_o by_o the_o write_v but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 142._o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n must_v affirm_v who_o hold_v that_o she_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o whosoever_o deny_v it_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o luther_n appear_v and_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o leave_v she_o experience_n make_v manifest_a by_o the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n whereof_o all_o can_v be_v true_a and_o so_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o deluge_n of_o heresye_n 143._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n do_v consist_v formal_o in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v or_o be_v pollute_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o if_o without_o any_o such_o error_n in_o their_o understanding_n they_o do_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la separate_v by_o the_o obstancy_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v indeed_o schismatic_n but_o not_o heretic_n as_o not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o potter_n say_v they_o be_v proper_o heretic_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o heresy_n to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_v or_o pollute_v to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n she_o be_v corrupt_v come_v to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o fact_n whether_o she_o have_v do_v so_o or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o constiute_v a_o heresy_n suppose_v as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v err_v for_o example_n the_o donatist_n give_v out_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v defile_v by_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v call_v traditor_n the_o heresy_n consist_v precise_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v forfaken_v not_o in_o that_o other_o point_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v suppose_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la catholic_n do_v communicate_v with_o those_o traditour_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o you_o and_o affirm_v by_o potter_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v heretic_n their_o heresy_n must_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v err_v and_o be_v pollute_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a heresy_n of_o protestant_n and_o do_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o same_o ground_n that_o she_o err_v and_o this_o particular_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o luther_n perish_v the_o name_n of_o which_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o n._n 9_o pag_n 161._o and_o more_o may_v be_v read_v in_o brierley_n tract_n 2._o ca_o 3._o sect_n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v not_o name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o heretical_a to_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o also_o that_o whitaker_n call_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n and_o more_o protestant_n may_v be_v see_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n where_o we_o cite_v whitaker_n and_o dr._n lawd_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o say_v that_o article_n be_v not_o true_a be_v blasphemy_n 144._o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o hererike_a in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o other_o article_n be_v against_o the_o true_a and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catolique_a divine_n and_o universal_o against_o all_o catholic_n to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o his_o very_a heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o intolerable_a injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o may_v be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n by_o any_o culpable_a error_n she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n namely_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o such_o culpable_a error_n deny_v but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 145._o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v you_o say_v n._n 56._o to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o considerable_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o express_o teach_v part_n 1._o chap._n 6._o n._n 2._o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o a_o ordinary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o prove_v n._n 30._o that_o protestant_n want_v true_a faith_n 146._o object_n 14._o charity_n maâ—ntayned_v in_o diverse_a occasion_n affirm_v or_o suppose_v that_o dr._n potter_n and_o other_o
upon_o prudent_a reason_n and_o extrinsecall_v consideration_n which_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o our_o case_n appear_v by_o reflect_v that_o for_o the_o point_v controvert_v we_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n existent_n when_o luther_n appear_v that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n if_o god_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o grant_v he_o always_o have_v and_o even_o yourself_o speak_v of_o counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n potter_n also_o pag_n 165._o speak_v full_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o behold_v counsel_n be_v not_o only_o directive_a but_o oblige_v they_o can_v be_v reject_v their_o decree_n bound_v to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o apparent_a and_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o deligent_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n 161._o here_o it_o be_v reason_n i_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o observe_v some_o point_n out_o of_o our_o very_a adversary_n first_o the_o universal_a church_n according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o even_o according_a to_o â—hillingworth_a be_v infallible_a as_o long_o as_o she_o exist_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v infallible_a that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n shall_v always_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a inducement_n not_o to_o reject_v her_o authority_n without_o evident_a reason_n yea_o see_v he_o hold_v counsel_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o oblige_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a submission_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n 162._o second_o see_v potter_n chill_a and_o dr._n lawd_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o afford_v outward_a obedience_n to_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n lest_o either_o we_o sin_n against_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o or_o against_o our_o conscience_n profess_v what_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v 163._o three_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n when_o luther_n arise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v with_o evidence_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o command_v something_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o christ_n 164._o four_o see_v their_o decree_n can_v be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o first_o purposely_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o then_o find_v because_o people_n prepossess_v by_o passion_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o break_v with_o the_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n but_o their_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o press_v and_o irresistible_a by_o ceason_n of_o their_o evidence_n that_o the_o understanding_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o contrary_a reason_n or_o command_v of_o the_o will_n forbear_v to_o assent_v which_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n must_v needs_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o imaginaty_n kind_a of_o evidence_n and_o indeed_o impossible_a in_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a reason_n 165._o five_o since_o they_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n and_o dr._n lawd_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v reverse_v by_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n nor_o by_o all_o protestant_n who_o never_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o those_o colloquium_n or_o conference_n or_o particular_a synod_n which_o they_o hold_v can_v never_o establish_v any_o universal_a union_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v no_o possible_a mean_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o indeed_o who_o shall_v call_v such_o a_o general_n council_n or_o who_o shall_v preside_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o will_v make_v little_a to_o their_o purpose_n see_v absolute_a prince_n be_v no_o more_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o than_o different_a sect_n of_o protestant_n will_v confess_v any_o mutual_a subordination_n 166._o six_o see_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o fundamental_o they_o can_v not_o be_v oppose_v except_o by_o reason_n more_o than_o probable_a but_o man_n be_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v neither_o shall_v you_o say_v if_o they_o be_v careful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o good_a spirit_n will_v direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o contrary_o see_v you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v in_o error_n against_o faith_n you_o shall_v say_v because_o they_o can_v err_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o afford_v his_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o according_o as_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o end_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v we_o effectual_o to_o apply_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o on_o our_o behalf_n be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o most_o rash_a uncharitable_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n before_o luther_n replenish_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n sanctity_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o careful_a in_o the_o uâ—â—_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n to_o find_v it_o nor_o luther_n excuse_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v they_o and_o it_o 167._o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a unpartial_a man_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o such_o evidence_n shall_v offer_v itself_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n as_o can_v force_v the_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
here_o your_o say_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o â—or_a as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o feeâ—e_n be_v mâ—st_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yes_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v sipportâ—d_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o 5._o answer_n be_v all_o those_o protestant_n caviller_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n concern_v itself_o do_v not_o potter_n pag_n 141._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o church_n final_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a criteria_fw-la or_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n aught_o to_o grant_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n itself_o with_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o your_o example_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o by_o those_o your_o brethren_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o assure_v we_o with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o a_o ship_n must_v either_o be_v within_o itself_o or_o no_o where_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v say_v of_o a_o foundation_n that_o if_o it_o support_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o can_v be_v support_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o it_o must_v support_v itself_o and_o then_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o scripture_n itself_o be_v object_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o revelation_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foolery_n nor_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o all_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v papistry_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o fond_a supposition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o indeed_o those_o first_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v put_v under_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o retortion_n of_o your_o brethren_n except_o by_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v require_v no_o infallibility_n in_o â—he_n church_n from_o which_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o both_o as_o indeed_o you_o affirm_v both_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v out_o of_o these_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o catholic_n that_o for_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o once_o with_o all_o christian_n we_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a 6._o to_o your_o n._n 34._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o such_o before_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n all_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a who_o differ_v about_o some_o book_n because_o they_o always_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o some_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o n._n 36._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v of_o esther_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o see_v charity_n ma._n n._n 9_o pag_n 45._o 8._o your_o other_o section_n or_o number_n till_o the_o 48._o concern_v the_o say_n of_o luther_n who_o i_o know_v you_o defend_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n which_o now_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o her_o 39_o article_n be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o censure_n may_v perhaps_o be_v alter_v i_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o loose_v tyme._n only_o i_o can_v omit_v your_o word_n n._n 47._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o
you_o will_v spend_v time_n in_o such_o toy_n the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n be_v judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 19_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o unlearned_a person_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o good_a consequence_n beside_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 19_o which_o you_o impugn_v undertake_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o judge_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o which_o follow_v evident_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o church_n must_v be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n in_o charity_n maintain_v to_o prove_v a_o pertinent_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n 31._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v profane_o apply_v by_o you_o as_o if_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v object_n so_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v neither_o command_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o then_o be_v mortua_fw-la but_o not_o mortifera_fw-la dead_a but_o not_o deadly_a 32._o your_o n._n 104._o till_o the_o n._n 106._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a you_o suppose_v n._n 108._o and_o n._n 113._o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o must_v be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n through_o all_o age_n or_o else_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n as_o you_o speak_v n._n 108._o both_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o every_o age_n carry_v along_o with_o she_o so_o many_o conspicuous_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n appear_v with_o so_o many_o mark_v of_o error_n that_o no_o man_n who_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n can_v choose_v but_o clear_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o behold_v a_o way_n so_o clear_a ita_fw-la ut_fw-la stulti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la this_o answer_n be_v solid_a and_o evident_a for_o us._n but_o you_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n how_o will_v you_o enable_v all_o man_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o church_n even_o till_o you_o arrive_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o it_o include_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o we_o may_v use_v these_o your_o own_o word_n n._n 108._o this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a you_o say_v also_o how_o shall_v he_o a_o unlearned_a man_n possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v know_v how_o one_o can_v examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n except_o by_o the_o monument_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n which_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o first_o age_n and_o he_o which_o no_o unlearned_a can_v do_v because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n despair_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o salvation_n will_v you_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v persaltum_fw-la immediate_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o the_o first_o or_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o writing_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v to_o overcome_v these_o difficultye_n except_o a_o infallible_a belief_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n can_v err_v and_o that_o otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o uncertaintye_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 32._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 110._o till_o the_o 122._o inclusiuè_fw-fr i_o say_v no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n even_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o authority_n when_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n it_o have_v once_o show_v we_o some_o infallible_a guide_n and_o authority_n to_o which_o all_o must_v submit_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v different_a particular_a man_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n one_o understanding_n guide_v by_o one_o visible_a infallible_a judge_n for_o want_v whereof_o protestant_n remain_v irreconciliable_o divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o different_a understanding_n and_o will_v yea_o one_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o as_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n reason_n then_o may_v dispose_v or_o manuduct_v we_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n at_o which_o reason_n do_v point_n and_o to_o which_o it_o must_v submit_v otherwise_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n which_o even_o dr_n potter_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o habit_n be_v a_o acquire_v and_o not_o infuse_v habit_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o scripture_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o dare_v allege_v scripture_n as_o you_o do_v as_o if_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v n._n 116._o for_o try_v of_o spirit_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o she_o but_o in_o this_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o have_v drink_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o socinianism_n 33._o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v n._n 29._o what_o good_a state_n man_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n and_o n._n 22._o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v free_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o please_v who_o will_v hinder_v he_o from_o utter_v his_o thought_n in_o matter_n which_o he_o conceive_v belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o conform_v his_o practice_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sow_v discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 122._o that_o man_n only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o be_v not_o always_o true_a but_o their selfe_o interpretation_n may_v indeed_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a person_n and_o communitye_n if_o their_o thought_n chance_v to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o object_n which_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o mischief_n 34._o howsoever_o n._n 118._o
consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v not_o only_o what_o other_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o already_o as_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v believe_v it_o before_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o general_n counsel_n who_o determine_v even_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o universal_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n they_o may_v declare_v what_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o that_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o believer_n yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o for_o themselves_o according_a to_o your_o inference_n yea_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o shall_v in_o determine_v rite_n &c_n &c_n they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o to_o believe_v also_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o all_o believer_n may_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o err_v even_o in_o philosophy_n not_o consider_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o community_n endue_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o define_v the_o obligation_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a collectiuè_fw-fr compare_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v adequate_a with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o whole_a respect_n a_o particular_a member_n or_o part_n from_o which_o it_o be_v true_o distinguish_v as_o includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a a_o singulis_fw-la partibns_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a precept_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o thereby_o become_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v oblige_v himself_o nor_o a_o community_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o command_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o the_o church_n be_v which_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o determine_v what_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr but_o may_v command_v and_o define_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o what_o do_v this_o your_o answer_n belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o which_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o law_n rite_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v minutely_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a then_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o the_o many_o variety_n and_o different_a occasion_n that_o may_v present_v themselves_o 48._o your_o n._n 143._o be_v answer_v in_o three_o word_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 16.11_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n every_o body_n see_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o your_o objection_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v that_o you_o labour_v to_o seek_v but_o can_v find_v no_o solid_a matter_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v but_o express_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n now_o to_o be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n argue_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n express_v perfection_n as_o be_v a_o rule_n model_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 49._o you_o need_v not_o in_o your_o n._n 144._o pretend_v to_o doubt_v what_o discourse_n ch._n ma._n mean_v when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 24._o he_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o immediate_o precedent_n n._n 23._o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n do_v exist_v respectiuè_fw-fr before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o not_o scripturedid_a then_o beget_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n which_o ch._n ma._n cite_v n._n 24._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o meaning_n you_o do_v pervert_v against_o himself_o and_o even_o against_o yourself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o be_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v which_o declare_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v faith_n even_o with_o facility_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v himself_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n or_o discourse_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v existent_a such_o a_o powerful_a tradition_n as_o to_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o some_o nor_o few_o but_o many_o nation_n do_v yield_v assent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 159._o you_o say_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o tradition_n alone_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o direct_o blot_n out_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n 50._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o say_v n._n 144._o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fellow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n behold_v a_o if_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o free_a will_v not_o to_o do_v as_o your_o if_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v then_o according_a to_o your_o divinity_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o prove_v ineffectual_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v not_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v scripture_n nay_o do_v you_o not_o teach_v and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v you_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n do_v err_v in_o a_o command_n clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentill_n how_o then_o be_v that_o promise_n perform_v if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o only_o conditional_a you_o grant_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v they_o err_v in_o that_o your_o allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n ever_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v not_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v joan_z 14.16_o and_o see_v even_o by_o this_o example_n the_o same_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n and_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o give_v any_o rule_n which_o text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o what_o other_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 84._o but_o now_o in_o your_o n._n 75._o we_o find_v threat_n that_o you_o will_v work_v wonder_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oversee_v as_o to_o pass_v they_o without_o due_a reflection_n you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o here_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n that_o be_v impeach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o all_o certainty_n though_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigy_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o your_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o and_o publish_v among_o christian_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o note_v even_o now_o about_o your_o conditional_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n here_o you_o declare_v clear_o and_o at_o large_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o you_o express_o say_v most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paracleâ—e_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o your_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n where_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o do_v not_o this_o interpretation_n and_o discourse_n clear_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n because_o not_o know_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n beside_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n except_o first_o we_o believe_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v scripture_n itself_o except_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v keep_v that_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v scripture_n before_o we_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v infallible_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n which_o be_v a_o inextricable_a circle_n and_o a_o contradiction_n imply_v final_o that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o itself_o which_o you_o confess_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v affirm_v and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o first_o production_n of_o itself_o wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v this_o interpretation_n of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n make_v yea_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o bid_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n fare_v well_o and_o so_o you_o can_v have_v certainty_n of_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n require_v the_o say_v condition_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n 85._o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o i_o say_v you_o miscite_fw-la the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n while_o you_o distinguish_v only_o by_o a_o comma_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n whereas_o both_o in_o our_o and_o in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n they_o be_v distinct_a section_n or_o verse_n thus_o n._n 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o then_o n._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v aâ—k_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o paraelete_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o and_o there_o upon_o affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o the_o condition_n or_o rather_o assirmation_n or_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o condition_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 15._o and_o that_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n render_v a_o perfect_a sense_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n cap._n 15._o n._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o and_o v._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love._n as_o contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v absolute_o in_o this_o c_o 14._o v._o 26._o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n prefix_v before_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o protestant_n english_a bible_n print_v ann_n 1622._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n n._n 15._o require_v love_n and_o obedience_n 16._o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n without_o express_v any_o dependence_n of_o the_o say_v promise_n v._n 15._o upon_o love_n and_o obedience_n v._o 16._o as_o also_o joan_n 16.13_o which_o text_n be_v allege_v both_o by_o charity_n maintain_v and_o dr._n potter_n it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o condition_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n and_o matth_n 16.18_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o which_o both_o
other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o world_n until_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o afterward_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o waver_v but_o have_v some_o firm_a infallible_a ground_n on_o which_o to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 94._o to_o this_o place_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n but_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n &c_n &c_n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o 95._o but_o this_o interpretation_n and_o restriction_n of_o you_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o against_o all_o protestant_n and_o i_o may_v say_v against_o all_o christian_n of_o who_o not_o any_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o give_v pastor_n doctor_n preacher_n minister_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o not_o for_o contribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o other_o good_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o teach_v preach_v govern_v enact_v law_n inflict_v censure_n punish_v administer_a sacrament_n &c_n &c_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o n._n 5._o prove_v this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o this_o same_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n your_o socinian_n brother_n volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 5._o cite_v even_o this_o place_n and_o say_v remansit_fw-la doctorum_fw-la pastorumue_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o as_o doctor_n saravia_n in_o defence_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la pag_n 10._o profess_v to_o wonder_v with_o amazement_n that_o any_o question_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o limit_n he_o give_v tooth_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a among_o protestant_n than_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n 96._o you_o object_n that_o by_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o which_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o this_o conceit_n can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_n have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o will_v not_o this_o interpretation_n drive_v you_o present_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o for_o shame_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o as_o for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n alone_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v all_o these_o than_o you_o must_v say_v he_o have_v give_v all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n neither_o may_v you_o pretend_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o doctor_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o have_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n you_o have_v all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o these_o name_n be_v denote_v several_a order_n of_o man_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o diversify_v by_o the_o original_a text_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o by_o your_o own_o translation_n for_o so_o you_o read_v it_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v by_o your_o vulgar_a translation_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n therefore_o this_o subterfuge_n be_v stop_v against_o you_o 97._o answer_v this_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v a_o conceit_n be_v the_o conceit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o other_o place_n will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o joan_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 11._o dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la which_o word_n dedit_fw-la say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n significat_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la &_o certtudinem_fw-la promissionis_fw-la divinae_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la certi_fw-la simus_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la si_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la christi_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la si_fw-la actu_fw-la ea_fw-la nobis_fw-la data_fw-la esset_fw-la eamque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la possideremus_fw-la and_o s._n austin_n in_o psalmo_fw-la 60._o n._n 6._o upon_o these_o word_n dedisti_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la timentibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la say_v perseveremus_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la aeternus_fw-la pater_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la fallit_fw-la where_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o word_n dedisti_fw-la signifyes_n a_o promise_n of_o thing_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o explicate_v the_o same_o dedisti_fw-la by_o firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la s._n john_n c._n 10._o v._o 28._o say_v ego_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la do_v eye_n where_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v do_v ijs_fw-la quia_fw-la nimirum_fw-la promitto_fw-la eye_n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o dedit_fw-la apostolos_n &c_n &c_n express_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v express_o say_v i_o will_v give_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o plain_a signification_n of_o dedit_fw-la than_o appoint_v or_o constitute_v for_o his_o church_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n so_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o mean_n s._n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o meet_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o parallel_n place_n 1._o cor_n 12._o where_o that_o as_o he_o say_v v._n 24._o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n he_o show_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o degree_n see_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n function_n and_o office_n and_o then_o verse_n 27._o specify_v apostle_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o unity_n be_v ever_o necessary_a against_o division_n and_o schism_n 98._o and_o now_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n we_o have_v hear_v your_o volkelius_n say_v remansit_fw-la pastorum_fw-la doctorumque_fw-la officium_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n how_o then_o have_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_n if_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v
fault_n it_o be_v in_o yield_v too_o much_o for_o indeed_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v even_o in_o that_o fundamental_a point_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n or_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n see_v i_o have_v show_v in_o divers_a occasion_n that_o they_o differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o their_o explication_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n and_o according_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o arian_n who_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soon_o of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ch_z ma_n part._n 1._o chap._n 3._o pag._n 103._o and_o since_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n be_v require_v to_o the_o consticute_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o for_o divine_a precept_n and_o divine_a promise_n which_o you_o say_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n they_o belong_v to_o agenda_fw-la and_o not_o to_o credenda_fw-la according_a to_o your_o distinction_n and_o so_o man_n may_v agree_v in_o they_o and_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n 38._o last_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v protestant_n you_o shall_v not_o allege_v their_o agreement_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o but_o in_o those_o wherein_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o church_n with_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n do_v clear_o agee_n and_o in_o those_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o their_o pretend_a brethren_n and_o universal_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o their_o agreement_n be_v only_o actual_a and_o mere_o accidental_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o live_n infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n to_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o casual_o agree_v and_o so_o still_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n to_o disagree_v whereas_o catholic_n believe_v a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a disposition_n or_o a_o virtual_a and_o potential_a agreement_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o particular_a person_n may_v happen_v not_o to_o agree_v yea_o those_o many_o million_o of_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n can_v not_o for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o inconstancy_n and_o spirit_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o say_v here_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n sr._n if_o all_o christian_n consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v not_o scripture_n believe_v and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v how_o be_v it_o not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v nay_o you_o say_v no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o declare_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o scripture_n must_v also_o be_v such_o 39_o but_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o other_o contradiction_n no_o less_o manifest_a and_o more_o strange_a than_o this_o which_o i_o now_o mention_v here_o you_o say_v express_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v believe_v scripture_n and_o you_o prove_v this_o your_o assertion_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o proof_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n must_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n otherwise_o one_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v oblige_v nor_o have_v a_o equal_a necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n under_o danger_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o clear_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o where_o you_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o that_o be_v among_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o verity_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v behold_v your_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o as_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o your_o assertion_n you_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o they_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o say_v pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o and_o say_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o but_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n no_o be_v there_o not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n doubt_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v believe_v the_o scripture_n 40._o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o here_o offer_v itself_o about_o your_o contradiction_n you_o say_v we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v you_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v a_o object_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o universal_a tr._n dition_z deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n and_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o other_o or_o if_o one_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o than_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o believe_v they_o both_o see_v the_o one_o have_v the_o formal_a reason_n or_o motive_n of_o faith_n namely_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o other_o must_v want_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o reveal_v be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o reason_n 41._o in_o your_o n._n 50._o you_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o cha._n ma._n for_o say_v
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
conceyve_n to_o be_v obscure_a or_o false_a 48._o five_o consult_v the_o original_n be_v think_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o interpretation_n â—f_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o indeed_o it_o will_v expound_v the_o heb_fw-mi â—w_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o rectify_v translation_n but_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v easy_a and_o certain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v express_v the_o least_o in_o the_o language_n if_o the_o original_a language_n be_v our_o mother_n tongue_n scripture_n be_v not_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o a_o natural_a greek_a or_o a_o jew_n can_v with_o no_o more_o reason_n nor_o authority_n obtrude_v his_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o man_n conscience_n than_o a_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n 49._o and_o num_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v in_o general_a that_o all_o these_o way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a help_n be_v make_v either_o by_o design_n or_o by_o our_o infirmity_n way_n of_o intricate_a and_o involve_v scripture_n in_o great_a difficulty_n because_o man_n do_v not_o learn_v their_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n with_o preconception_n and_o idea_n of_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n that_o scripture_n look_v like_a picture_n wherein_o every_o man_n in_o the_o room_n believe_v they_o look_v on_o he_o only_o and_o that_o whersoever_o he_o stand_v or_o how_o often_o soever_o he_o change_v his_o station_n so_o that_o now_o what_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o remedy_n become_v the_o promoter_n of_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o meat_n become_v the_o matter_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n no_o limit_n no_o certain_a principle_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o so_o infallible_a a_o interpretation_n that_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o believe_v his_o interpretation_n in_o place_n of_o controversy_n or_o ambiguity_n osiander_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o book_n which_o melancton_n write_v against_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o several_a opinion_n concern_v justification_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o man_n only_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a opinion_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o many_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n of_o man_n that_o disagree_v about_o they_o this_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v above_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o sacrament_n 50._o last_o num_fw-la 8._o he_o conclude_v thus_o since_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n as_o seurch_v the_o original_n conference_n of_o place_n parity_n of_o reason_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v all_o dubious_a uncertain_a and_o veryfallibe_v he_o that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o likely_a to_o expound_v true_a in_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o confidence_n because_o every_o one_o of_o these_o andmany_n more_o be_v like_a so_o many_o degree_n of_o improbability_n and_o uncertainty_n all_o depress_v our_o certainty_n of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o such_o mystery_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o difficultye_n 51._o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o this_o discourse_n as_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o make_v direct_o for_o we_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o say_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o although_o he_o give_v to_o his_o three_o section_n this_o title_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v yet_o it_o be_v minife_a thathis_n reason_n either_o prove_v universal_o of_o all_o article_n or_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v also_o most_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o have_v in_o the_o title_n to_o his_o three_o section_n mention_v the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o questionn_n not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o the_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o show_v not_o in_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o necessary_a and_o unnecessary_a point_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v several_o consider_v his_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o mention_n question_v not_o literal_o determine_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v since_o according_a to_o his_o reason_n no_o question_n can_v literal_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o still_o there_o will_v not_o remain_v difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n unless_o he_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o determine_v some_o particular_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o beside_o unless_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o question_n simple_o necessary_a which_o chill_a say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o protestant_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v &c_n &c_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v literal_o determine_v or_o that_o scripture_n in_o they_o be_v evident_a 52._o he_o say_v the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o diversity_n of_o edition_n translation_n sense_n literal_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a or_o figurative_a the_o insufficiency_n of_o confer_v place_n of_o parity_n of_o reason_n analogy_n of_o faith_n consult_v the_o original_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o reason_n hold_v as_o well_o in_o necessary_a as_o unnecessary_a point_n where_o will_v he_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n evident_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o difficultye_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o those_o mean_n and_o help_n be_v insufficient_a for_o unnecessary_a point_n sufficient_a for_o necessary_a if_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a they_o can_v be_v necessary_a i_o reply_v this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n as_o with_o man_n taste_n and_o in_o our_o present_a question_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o suppose_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prime_a prorestant_a sanchius_n by_o i_o cite_v above_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v mean_n or_o nineteen_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v require_v for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a we_o can_v from_o scripture_n alone_o receyve_v sufficient_a certainty_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n prescribe_v be_v humane_a action_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n this_o only_a remain_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o certainty_n a_o deduction_n so_o clear_a that_o whitaker_n the_o eccles_n controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 221._o say_v plain_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o interpretation_n but_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n dark_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o may_v be_v false_a etc._n etc._n 53._o eight_o protestant_n require_v for_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o v._o 20.21_o it_n be_v say_v no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v